also_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n often_o cite_v do_v teach_v which_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o barclay_n or_o john_n of_o paris_n all_o man_n do_v think_v who_o be_v not_o mad_a 28._o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o trim_a answer_n the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o i_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o plain_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o say_a council_n have_v neither_o define_v or_o suppose_v for_o certain_a nay_o or_o suppose_v at_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o collect_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n word_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o this_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v mince_v his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o s._n bernard_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n i_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n either_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o to_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o as_o they_o do_v although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o over_o wrest_a collection_n which_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n do_v gather_v from_o any_o council_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n and_o wind_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v sometime_o bring_v when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o private_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 29._o last_o but_o the_o foundation_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o widdringtons_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v and_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v concern_v one_o who_o promise_v a_o other_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o only_a promise_n or_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o family_n the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o body_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o false_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n word_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o and_o also_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o last_o for_o that_o either_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o else_o he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o 30._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v so_o bold_o and_o in_o such_o public_a writing_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o very_o often_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v affirm_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v flat_a heresy_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 256._o place_n pag._n 256._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a so_o likewise_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v 90.91.181.223.341_o affirm_v num._n 90.91.181.223.341_o and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v all_o disobedient_a christian_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o man_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o teach_v here_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o deal_v true_o nor_o sincere_o and_o both_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o also_o wrong_v i_o in_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o express_o impugn_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n which_o i_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o have_v deny_v 21._o for_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v his_o temporal_a subject_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o temporalll_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o
follow_v in_o speculation_n without_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n manifest_a wrong_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n by_o commit_v that_o detestable_a crime_n of_o treason_n in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n 7_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v inlawfull_a possession_n of_o a_o house_n jewel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o a_o other_o man_n pretend_v a_o title_n and_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o perchance_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o his_o title_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o better_a and_o his_o lawyer_n do_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o your_o adversary_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o title_n shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o by_o violence_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 8_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o sovereign_n judge_n to_o who_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o he_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o prince_n and_o define_v that_o this_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v our_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a title_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o yet_o decide_v this_o controversy_n or_o define_v by_o any_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a instrument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n contend_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a title_n and_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o concern_v this_o point_n pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n as_o well_o say_v fa_o azor_n 5.8_o azor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 11_o cap_n q._n 5.8_o and_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o abbot_n trithemius_n 1._o trithemius_n see_v beneath_o part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o do_v well_o affirm_v 9_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o his_o late_a breve_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o define_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o be_v also_o most_o gross_o mistake_v both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o his_o breve_n concern_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o in_o general_a word_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o perchance_o he_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o how_o untrue_a they_o be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breve_n any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 32._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o infallible_a definition_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v every_o breve_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n among_o the_o pope_n decretal_a letter_n a_o sufficient_a instrument_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o in_o they_o be_v common_o contain_v only_o the_o pope_n opinion_n concern_v some_o doubtful_a case_n or_o question_n and_o not_o a_o final_a decision_n or_o definition_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o pope_n have_v define_v in_o their_o breve_n false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_a letter_n and_o breve_n of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n 47.48_o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 47.48_o 10._o yea_o both_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v in_o condemn_v the_o oath_n in_o such_o general_a word_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o declare_v any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n urge_v thereunto_o by_o his_o majesty_n 5._o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o we_o also_o his_o catholic_a subject_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v have_v most_o humble_o and_o most_o earnest_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n holiness_n hand_n disput_fw-la the_o olog_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o my_o book_n also_o in_o such_o general_a word_n not_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o especial_o and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o tribunal_n the_o command_a of_o i_o to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o signify_v any_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o be_v manifest_a sign_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o jesuit_n will_v enforce_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o same_o either_o by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n decree_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o convince_a reason_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v thereunto_o 11._o beside_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o adversary_n handle_v this_o controversy_n in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n pervert_v my_o meaning_n conceal_v my_o answer_n alter_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v request_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n or_o any_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v most_o convince_a that_o thereby_o the_o controversy_n may_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n their_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o another_o from_o one_o council_n to_o another_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o another_o their_o fallacious_a argue_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o also_o and_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o be_v do_v miraculous_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a pope_n who_o be_v resist_v therein_o both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o infer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n
have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o beneath_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v again_o and_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o his_o breve_n particular_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v haereticall_a as_o likewise_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3._o do_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la or_o decretal_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o flat_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o infallible_a definition_n but_o only_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o prove_v abundant_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v thereon_o as_o out_o of_o suarez_n doctrine_n i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n â—_o place_n disp_n theolog_fw-la câ—p_v 10._o sâ—â—_n â—_o 16_o four_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o confess_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n for_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o false_a impious_a damnable_a seditious_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a as_o shall_v appear_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o in_o the_o adjoinder_n num_fw-la 106._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o for_o speculation_n i_o do_v neither_o approve_v it_o as_o probable_a nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a because_o with_o the_o probability_n or_o improbabilitie_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v that_o only_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v touch_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v but_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v another_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a of_o my_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o my_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n he_o do_v here_o turn_v cunning_o the_o question_n a_o other_o way_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a yea_o &_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v by_o catholic_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o true_a probable_a argument_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v beneath_o 〈◊〉_d beneath_o num_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o follow_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v true_o probable_a against_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o divine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n affirm_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o opinion_n of_o divine_n i_o do_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n sâ—â—_n disputation_n cap._n 10_o sâ—â—_n clear_o convince_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o i_o at_o this_o time_n will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o avoid_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o will_v not_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o &_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a endeavour_v to_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n &_o guileful_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o suffer_v all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o disgrace_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n will_v not_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n they_o may_v do_v 18_o five_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o emperor_n authority_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o say_v onuphrius_n 4._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr varian_a 〈◊〉_d rom_n pont_n lib._n 4._o which_o practice_n nevertheless_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n as_o also_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o any_o one_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a or_o improbable_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n where_o i_o answer_v all_o those_o nine_o counsel_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n barclay_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o catholic_a and_o partly_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o when_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o reply_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o fa_n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n from_o who_o my_o adversary_n borrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n eight_o whole_a chapter_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v lateran_n council_n whereon_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o ground_v 19_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n beside_o many_o other_o doctor_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v beneath_o to_o be_v extreme_a fool_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o my_o adversary_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o one_o only_a author_n and_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v of_o no_o one_o catholic_a ever_o call_v it_o my_o opinion_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1â—_n 2d_o disp_n 62._o cap_n 4._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n man_n it_o be_v neither_o folly_n nor_o temeritie_n to_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o more_o probable_a the_o more_o common_a and_o the_o more_o sure_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n although_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o convince_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o invincible_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o
entangle_v man_n conscience_n by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v while_o first_o he_o require_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o second_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o with_o the_o modall_n which_o distinction_n do_v express_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o discover_v both_o his_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v and_o three_o he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n second_o admonition_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o will_v also_o present_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o and_o four_o admonition_n 27_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o three_o point_n say_v my_o adversary_n 15._o adversary_n nu._n 15._o what_o widdrington_n mean_v by_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o a_o probable_a answer_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o understand_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o probable_a how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o privilege_n of_o probability_n as_o he_o do_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v by_o some_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o apology_n whereto_o he_o now_o remit_v his_o reader_n very_o often_o without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v or_o that_o every_o assertion_n or_o position_n of_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o persian_n dan_n 6._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la immutari_fw-la 28_o but_o not_o to_o return_v these_o bitter_a speech_n of_o my_o adversary_n back_o upon_o himself_o which_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v do_v first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o take_v probable_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o this_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a word_n very_o absurd_o affirm_v that_o without_o doubt_n i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v probable_a for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n as_o cicero_n take_v probable_a in_o his_o paradox_n but_o i_o take_v probable_a as_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o demonstrative_a and_o fallacious_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o therefore_o as_o in_o speculation_n may_v be_v embrace_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o error_n or_o folly_n so_o in_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v follow_v without_o any_o note_n of_o imprudence_n or_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v account_v probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a physician_n of_o law_n by_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o divinity_n by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dissemble_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o some_o to_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o authority_n in_o my_o apology_n whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n oftentimes_o consider_v that_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v whole_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o press_n before_o the_o reply_v of_o d._n schulkenius_n and_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o also_o my_o adversary_n supplement_n be_v publish_v so_o that_o i_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o my_o disputation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v they_o brief_o only_a in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o my_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v his_o own_o reply_v to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o my_o answer_n absurd_a foolish_a impertinent_a ridiculous_a for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o dissemble_v in_o many_o point_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o make_v to_o his_o chief_a reply_v especial_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o terrify_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o consideration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o insufficient_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n or_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a he_o satisfi_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a catholic_n who_o by_o his_o obscure_a and_o confuse_v description_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n can_v perceive_v what_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v probable_a 17._o probable_a num._n 17._o four_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n probable_a it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o true_a in_o it_o self_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o part_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o convince_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o pregnant_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n one_o tale_n be_v good_a until_o a_o other_o be_v hear_v 30._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n and_o namely_o the_o arian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o even_o at_o this_o day_n both_o do_v and_o may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o widdrington_n do_v or_o can_v for_o he_o consider_v their_o abundant_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o subtle_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o time_n past_a and_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o conventicle_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o final_o the_o ample_a propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o which_o respect_v their_o follower_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o probable_a but_o also_o for_o infallible_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereas_o widdringtons_n ground_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o himself_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 31._o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o do_v now_o hold_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a consider_v the_o potent_a reason_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n so_o albeit_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v be_v they_o far_o more_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o no_o catholic_a can_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a be_v compare_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o irrefregable_a proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v the_o argument_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n confirm_v by_o nine_o or_o ten_o counsel_n 77._o counsel_n sâ—e_v supplem_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 76._o 77._o whereof_o some_o have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v no_o catholic_a man_n of_o sound_a wit_n or_o judgement_n can_v imagine_v this_o man_n argument_n which_o he_o himself_o hould_v but_o for_o probable_a to_o have_v
of_o that_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o only_a doctor_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o probable_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v prudent_o follow_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o 46_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o of_o one_o only_a doctor_n although_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v urge_v for_o their_o doctrine_n some_o law_n decree_n or_o definition_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o follow_v in_o practice_n that_o other_o less_o secure_a and_o less_o common_a opinion_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o common_a opinion_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v say_v vasquez_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o law_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o lawful_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o man_n against_o our_o own_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n and_o which_o do_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o probability_n 47_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n for_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n yea_o and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v probable_a although_o as_o navarra_n 84._o navarra_n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la notab_n 3._o nu_fw-la 84._o out_o of_o joannes_n mayor_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n relate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v defend_v at_o rome_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v defend_v at_o paris_n and_o therefore_o into_o what_o foul_a term_n trow_v you_o will_v my_o adversary_n break_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o do_v resolute_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v argue_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o foul_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v still_o in_o his_o mouth_n absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a foolish_a impudent_a temerarious_a impious_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o many_o age_n but_o also_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o firm_o believe_v but_o do_v also_o express_o define_v and_o consequent_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n believe_v define_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v 48_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o vasquez_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o case_n question_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n although_o one_o or_o both_o part_n do_v pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n and_o that_o learned_a catholic_n ought_v not_o according_a to_o vasquez_n to_o be_v easy_o condemn_v of_o temeritie_n and_o much_o less_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o secure_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n although_o this_o common_a opinion_n seem_v to_o some_o follower_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n counsel_n which_o decree_n law_n or_o canon_n those_o learned_a catholic_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v although_o their_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o contrary_a side_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v vasquez_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o habit_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o for_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n call_v theological_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o some_o doctor_n as_o andrea_n vega_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o do_v only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n but_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o vasquez_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v cunning_o persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o temeritie_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o my_o adversary_n fraudulent_o conceal_v the_o constant_a without_o controversy_n and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o schoole-divines_a and_o which_o some_o of_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o note_n not_o only_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o also_o of_o temeritie_n which_o doctrine_n do_v clear_o satisfy_v the_o common_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o point_n of_o my_o adversary_n four_o admonition_n 49_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a and_o very_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v well_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a probability_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heresy_n then_o may_v i_o and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o and_o the_o arrian_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v heretic_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o adversary_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v only_a over-wrested_n similitude_n fact_n example_n inference_n and_o supposisition_n of_o their_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n suffice_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n probable_a which_o they_o approve_v they_o understand_v of_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n approve_v a_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n unicuique_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o art_n 50_o so_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o skilful_a lawyer_n and_o not_o of_o skilful_a physician_n in_o a_o point_n of_o physic_n the_o
that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o suarez_n or_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v but_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v neither_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o temporal_a effect_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n this_o many_o learned_a catholic_n with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 16_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o key_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n except_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o extend_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n kingdom_n or_o good_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o much_o less_o from_o that_o great_a and_o high_a debt_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 16._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v those_o authority_n or_o rather_o by_o cavil_v and_o shuffle_n labour_v cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o and_o whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o cunning_o also_o as_o you_o have_v see_v remit_v his_o english_a reader_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v flat_a against_o widdrington_n and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o widdrington_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o most_o clear_o false_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n 17._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o schoolman_n &_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o partly_o he_o reject_v partly_o that_o word_n schoolman_n he_o ridiculous_o expound_v to_o be_v historiographer_n grammarian_n poet_n as_o sigebert_n valla_n dante_n be_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o trithemius_n himself_o relate_v to_o be_v also_o excellent_a divine_n and_o partly_o to_o repel_v his_o testimony_n he_o false_o gross_o and_o unaduised_o tax_v he_o with_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o possevine_a who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o in_o that_o and_o also_o other_o point_n of_o history_n have_v shameful_o err_v himself_o and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o trithemius_n affirm_v jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o classical_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o day_n confirm_v to_o be_v true_a who_o word_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v cunning_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o albericus_n a_o classical_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o submission_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v to_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a schoole-divine_a partly_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a point_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v and_o partly_o to_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o testimony_n he_o tax_v he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o many_o error_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v do_v clear_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a he_o no_o more_o regard_v then_o of_o a_o heretic_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o those_o other_o english_a priest_n he_o answer_v nothing_o the_o record_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n relate_v by_o bochellus_n with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misdoubt_v of_o they_o for_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o account_v incredible_a the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n also_o for_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o utter_o reieiect_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a book_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v authority_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o shift_v off_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o trumpeter_n to_o extol_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o depress_v their_o adversary_n and_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n appeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n error_n schism_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a crime_n 18._o many_o other_o authority_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o do_v clear_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n which_o only_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confute_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a sword_n other_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n next_o under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o spiritual_a other_o that_o neither_o childerike_n be_v depose_v nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n
rom._n 12._o wee_a be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v examine_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o union_n card._n bellarmine_n bring_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n rom_n 12._o and_o 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n from_o whence_o card_n bellarmine_n conclude_v 7._o conclude_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 7._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n 2_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o 165._o my_o num_fw-la 83._o 89._o 165._o apology_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o place_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o body_n one_o house_n one_o city_n one_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n define_v 2._o define_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o roman_a bishop_n christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o only_a body_n community_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o also_o two_o or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n not_o consider_v as_o christian_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v not_o also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v also_o another_o politic_a body_n another_o city_n another_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o make_v diverse_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o only_o do_v signify_v s._n paul_n by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n clergy_n man_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 28._o himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o 30._o again_o ibid._n cap._n 30._o if_o one_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o layman_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o company_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v another_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n in_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o only_a body_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v two_o partial_a commonwealth_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v herein_o both_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o before_o 2._o before_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o pretend_v to_o confute_v concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n compound_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o this_o be_v that_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o he_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o who_o according_a to_o his_o other_o ground_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o he_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o both_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 5_o the_o divine_n say_v he_o 137._o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n ca._n 12._o pag._n 137._o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n pope_n innocent_a in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v call_v a_o full_a power_n over_o other_o christian_a province_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o do_v regard_n spiritual_a thing_n but_o temporal_a thing_n it_o do_v regard_n as_o they_o be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n now_o how_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a athough_o in_o some_o case_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n see_v that_o these_o two_o power_n do_v true_o compose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o compound_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n 5._o beside_o what_o a_o more_o flat_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v compound_v indeed_o two_o partial_a but_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o here_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n 203._o word_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap_n
visible_a head_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n 14._o then_o must_v thomas_n waldensis_n our_o learned_a countryman_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o hugo_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 78_o thus_o lib._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we art_n 3._o ca._n 78_o behold_v two_o power_n and_o two_o head_n of_o power_n and_o beneath_o likewise_o say_v he_o neither_o kingly_a power_n which_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o any_o man_n authoritative_o above_o the_o king_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v s._n fulgentius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v gratiae_fw-la affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la veritate_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o emperor_n then_o must_v s._n ignatius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v smyrnenses_n affirm_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n neither_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o must_v s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o affirm_v 633_o affirm_v apud_fw-la bininum_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 633_o that_o pope_n also_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n 15._o then_o must_v the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 63._o law_n in_o cap._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o relate_v and_o approve_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 3._o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n cap._n 3._o which_o gloss_n card._n bellarmine_n 16_o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contr_n barcl_n ca._n 13._o 16_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n do_v shameful_o call_v a_o dote_a old_a woman_n and_o which_o perchance_o be_v abolish_v for_o overmuch_o old_a age_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v father_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v excom_n affirm_v super_fw-la ca._n noverit_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o both_o churchman_n and_o layman_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v hugo_n cardinal_n relate_v by_o lupoldus_n of_o babenberg_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v principio_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o principio_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o must_v joannes_n driedo_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o the_o libert_n christiana_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o two_o subordinate_a judge_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o governor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n depute_v to_o diverse_a office_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a over_o secular_a cause_n and_o person_n for_o the_o peaceable_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o spirituall_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o must_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v peccavi_fw-la affirm_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o likewise_o infinite_a other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o with_o hector_n pintus_fw-la do_v affirm_v ezech._n affirm_v in_o cap_n 45._o ezech._n that_o king_n in_o temporall_n have_v no_o superior_a although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o priest_n 16_o but_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n and_o extremity_n be_v sometime_o drive_v man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o clamour_n slander_n and_o threaten_n rather_o then_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o own_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n or_o not_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o care_v not_o although_o with_o palpable_a sophism_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o way_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o their_o cunning_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o which_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o discredit_n to_o impeach_v those_o catholic_n of_o disobedience_n heresy_n or_o error_n who_o shall_v impugn_v their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a authority_n or_o argument_n take_v either_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n whereupon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o dare_v rely_v 17_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o often_o enforce_v to_o use_v so_o great_a equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n not_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v such_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n compound_v the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v temporal_a power_n formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la signify_v temporal_a prince_n formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la for_o temporal_a prince_n who_o indeed_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o church_n formal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n or_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o contain_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o end_n but_o from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o one_o council_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o a_o other_o and_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v then_o with_o clamour_n slander_n and_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o not_o declare_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v neither_o will_v violence_n but_o reason_n satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o this_o their_o violent_a shuffle_a and_o unsincere_a proceed_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o distrust_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v examine_v 1._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o
people_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o spiritual_a allegiance_n which_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v disobedient_a prince_n and_o people_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 32._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o to_o command_v one_o to_o use_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o command_v one_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o himself_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o i_o bring_v a_o familiar_a example_n of_o one_o who_o either_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o some_o other_o obligation_n and_o yet_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o clean_o omit_v the_o other_o obligation_n be_v bind_v to_o dispose_v and_o give_v his_o good_n or_o life_n at_o anthers_n command_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n or_o other_o obligation_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o property_n dominion_n and_o right_n over_o his_o good_n and_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o can_v be_v virtue_n of_o his_o command_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o take_v they_o away_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n at_o the_o other_o command_n according_a as_o by_o virtue_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o some_o other_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v extend_v from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n neither_o do_v one_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n power_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v it_o himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pstour_n may_v punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o contempt_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n 33._o thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o can_v he_o scarce_o speak_v more_o clear_o against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o word_v in_o some_o sort_n d._n schulckenius_n here_o cunning_o omit_v and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o the_o beck_n direction_n or_o declarative_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a limitation_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o not_o only_o counsel_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o constrain_v a_o temporal_a prince_n by_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n 34._o and_o for_o d._n barclay_n and_o john_n of_o paris_n to_o omit_v our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n who_o word_n i_o relate_v before_o 18._o before_o num._n 18._o who_o do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n of_o who_o authority_n although_o card._n bellarmine_n here_o do_v make_v very_o small_a reckon_n yet_o i_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v more_o regard_v their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n for_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n more_o sound_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a exposition_n which_o some_o few_o especial_o of_o late_a year_n who_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n scripture_n fact_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n have_v wrest_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o public_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o common_a fault_n even_o among_o catholic_a divine_n and_o those_o also_o who_o not_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n do_v accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o to_o allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o brethren_n who_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o that_o their_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o do_v regard_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a sense_n &_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o private_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o exposition_n other_o do_v contradict_v and_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o only_o against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a counsel_n ground_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 35._o and_o although_o this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o rather_o another_o john_n of_o paris_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o surname_v de_fw-mi poliaco_fw-it as_o i_o say_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 3._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o recall_v in_o open_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n before_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o certain_a error_n which_o he_o maintain_v concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o who_o authority_n nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o those_o his_o error_n make_v some_o reckon_n see_v he_o cit_v he_o as_o a_o classical_a doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o
cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o that_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o judge_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o which_o place_n some_o catholic_a writer_n expound_v of_o public_a and_o authentical_a judgment_n for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pope_n boniface_n allege_v be_v either_o take_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o those_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o all_o divine_n do_v grant_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o to_o have_v that_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v those_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v not_o to_o destroy_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o but_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o destroy_v vice_n as_o s._n hierome_n expound_v and_o by_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o their_o increase_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n s._n jeremies_n successor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o jeremie_n destroy_v any_o kingdom_n although_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o alm_n god_n 41._o it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v andrea_n capella_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o appoint_v he_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v before_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n say_v god_n to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o name_n as_o my_o prophet_n the_o ruin_n and_o wasting_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o threaten_v my_o enemy_n who_o in_o their_o country_n i_o have_v plant_v place_v confirm_v erect_v that_o i_o will_v abolish_v they_o with_o captivity_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o plant_v they_o again_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n they_o who_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o abollish_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o jeremie_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o capella_n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n have_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n beside_o pope_n boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o truth_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v to_o institute_v or_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 42._o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o doctor_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v who_o hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a for_o that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporall_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n disobedience_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o word_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la 1302._o tilius_fw-la in_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1302._o bishop_n of_o meldune_n by_o robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n pulch._n guaguinus_n lib._n 7._o in_o philippo_n pulch._n by_o platina_n octavi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifaciâ—_n octavi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o great_a pride_n impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n whereupon_o paulus_n aemilius_n who_o do_v otherwise_o great_o favour_v pope_n boniface_n write_v thus_o pulchro_n thus_o in_o philippo_n pulchro_n pope_n boniface_n do_v add_v at_o which_o all_o man_n do_v marmaile_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o sacred_a manner_n and_o by_o episcopal_a right_n as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n by_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o profane_a matter_n and_o dominion_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o extravagant_a be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o of_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n as_o of_o his_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a what_o great_a reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o p._n boniface_n it_o be_v withal_o reverse_a by_o p._n clemens_n the_o 5._o who_o next_o but_o one_o succeed_v he_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o similitude_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bringth_n to_o prove_v the_o sbiection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la do_v well_o say_v he_o fine_a he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n c._n 13._o in_o fine_a compare_v the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o she_o receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o moon_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o moon_n so_o also_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o first_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o temporal_a king_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v eclypse_v &_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n she_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o temporal_a prince_n when_o of_o catholic_n or_o christian_n they_o become_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v
from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o with_o a_o probable_a and_o safe_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a consider_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o confess_v be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o be_v special_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o disputation_n positive_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n but_o sincere_o to_o propound_v unto_o his_o holiness_n who_o as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v be_v neither_o true_o nor_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o or_o for_o the_o oath_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o either_o impugn_a or_o approve_v the_o say_a oath_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v those_o difficulty_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o english_a catholic_n those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o breve_n have_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v those_o worthy_a admonition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num_fw-la 10._o widdrington_n do_v not_o account_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v but_o only_o probable_a neither_o yet_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o confess_v also_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o in_o epist_n delicate_a &_o in_o disp_n theolog._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o holiness_n in_o three_o several_a breve_n declare_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11._o faith_n num._n 11._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o his_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v see_v that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v embrace_v without_o danger_n whereas_o his_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o by_o his_o holiness_n &_o also_o by_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v supra_fw-la confess_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a 15._o extant_a cap._n 3_o sâ—â—_n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o which_o do_v deny_v our_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v it_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d supplem_n cap._n 2_o â—â—o_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n impugn_a and_o condemn_v by_o so_o great_a authority_n when_o our_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n 13._o but_o mark_v courteous_a reader_n how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n my_o adversary_n have_v here_o commit_v and_o first_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n from_o the_o modall_n which_o only_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o present_a to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o account_v that_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a to_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o suarez_n doctrine_n to_o be_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a 14._o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a which_o do_v deny_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v that_o very_o few_o author_n who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o defend_v this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o reason_n whereof_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n and_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n because_o they_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o common_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n both_o my_o adversary_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o do_v altogether_o conceal_v yet_o touch_v the_o modall_a proposition_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o writer_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o behold_v my_o express_a word_n 10._o word_n in_o pres_n resp_n apâ—log_n nu_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o widdrington_n do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o all_o divine_n or_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o against_o very_o few_o writer_n consider_v that_o among_o those_o seventie_o author_n relate_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n very_o few_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o although_o they_o be_v perchance_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o enormous_a crime_n do_v so_o peremptory_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o tax_v they_o with_o heresy_n who_o do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o bring_v no_o new_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a opinion_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n as_o heretical_a but_o have_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o persevere_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v have_v widdrington_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o reason_n as_o insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n 15_o three_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o confess_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o broue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o only_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o breve_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v his_o holiness_n do_v not_o express_v in_o his_o breve_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o we_o although_o we_o have_v both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o also_o public_a writing_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n misinform_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v public_o in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v therein_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o
authority_n of_o skilful_a physician_n and_o not_o of_o lawyer_n and_o in_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n and_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o of_o heretic_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v catholic_a religion_n do_v make_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n very_o insufficient_o not_o to_o use_v those_o foul_a word_n absurd_o &_o ridiculous_o which_o he_o so_o often_o use_v against_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n who_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o probable_a can_v never_o make_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a neither_o by_o this_o can_v any_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v only_o probable_a for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a will_v call_v in_o question_n any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o heretic_n their_o authority_n can_v never_o make_v any_o doctrine_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a 51_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n may_v in_o those_o case_n make_v their_o opinion_n probable_a although_o other_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n a_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o according_a to_o john_n gerson_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v flat_o heretical_a but_o since_o that_o other_o catholic_n especial_o roman_a divine_n have_v call_v that_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o answer_v nevertheless_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v account_v probable_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v all_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n 52._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v perchance_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o self_n opinative_a as_o to_o affirm_v without_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n although_o under_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o other_o catholic_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n if_o the_o first_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v free_o what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o tax_v the_o other_o part_n of_o heresy_n to_o omit_v error_n temeritie_n folly_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n thereof_o and_o to_o introduce_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n atheism_n and_o evident_a injustice_n and_o to_o make_v among_o christian_n a_o perpetual_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a my_o adversary_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o probability_n i_o will_v show_v beneath_o where_o i_o will_v both_o relate_v the_o catholic_a author_n who_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o also_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reply_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o my_o answer_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 53._o for_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n consider_v catholic_a countryman_n whether_o mr._n fizherbert_n intend_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a explayn_v of_o the_o question_n to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n or_o rather_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a your_o understanding_n the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o this_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v two_o only_a ground_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a the_o one_o be_v call_v intrinsical_v ground_n to_o wit_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a canon_n theological_a reason_n and_o such_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o these_o ground_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n â—â—e_v other_o be_v call_v extrinsecall_v ground_n which_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n because_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o by_o these_o only_a ground_n unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a 54._o now_o my_o adversary_n see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n only_o to_o confute_v some_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_o probable_a but_o by_o show_v that_o no_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o for_o that_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o any_o theological_a question_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o authority_n and_o extrinsecall_v ground_n and_o if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v any_o doctrine_n they_o will_v present_o also_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o probable_a be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o unlearned_a
be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o dominion_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o his_o last_o admonition_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v either_o sincere_o or_o entire_o relate_v my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n his_o reader_n against_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n i_o do_v oppose_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o holiness_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o my_o english_a purgation_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o my_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o and_o shameful_o untrue_a that_o my_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o question_n probable_o can_v be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n not_o for_o any_o love_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o and_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n may_v write_v more_o free_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o without_o be_v control_v or_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v little_o regard_v the_o writing_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 61._o for_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n probable_o against_o one_o adversary_n which_o will_v be_v nothing_o dangerous_a to_o handle_v it_o probable_o against_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o any_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n and_o dispute_v it_o probable_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o catholic_n shall_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v call_v this_o in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o dispute_v it_o probable_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o against_o those_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a can_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n 62_o now_o behold_v the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o handle_v this_o controversy_n card_n bellarmine_n fa_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o mr._n t._n f._n in_o every_o step_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o creature_n as_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o their_o company_n do_v follow_v have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o certain_a and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thereupon_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o their_o prince_n so_o depose_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v already_o lay_v the_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a overthrow_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v perchance_o depose_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o that_o case_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o two_o principal_a reason_n to_o impugn_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v clear_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n t._n f._n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 63_o my_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o which_o among_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v enforce_v upon_o english_a catholic_n as_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o loose_v but_o rather_o to_o gain_v temporal_a advancement_n by_o their_o writing_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_n if_o they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o command_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n &_o also_o in_o practice_n mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o still_o remain_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n 64_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a censure_n wherefore_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o be_v take_v be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v dato_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o positive_o i_o neither_o confess_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o approve_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o nor_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v take_v do_v i_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v but_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o violent_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v i_o at_o this_o present_a do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 65_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o english_a catholic_n not_o only_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n
pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n to_o depose_v prince_n so_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v like_a or_o equal_a doubtful_a or_o disputable_a as_o well_o for_o prince_n right_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o rule_n favour_v only_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n not_o only_o of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v prefer_v 70._o moreover_o that_o the_o pope_n right_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v if_o possession_n proper_o be_v of_o right_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o know_v thereof_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 14._o molina_n and_o 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o dub_v 11._o lessius_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o right_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v right_a the_o contrary_a part_n contradict_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o so_o if_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a person_n and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o contradict_v and_o except_v against_o the_o same_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v have_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o although_o pope_n have_v for_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o challenge_v this_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o authority_n over_o king_n see_v that_o king_n have_v ever_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o although_o there_o shall_v perchance_o have_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o for_o some_o private_a or_o public_a respect_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o yield_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o prejudice_n his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o depose_v that_o king_n in_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v he_o 71._o four_o and_o last_o d._n schulckenius_n answer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o two_o inferior_a party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o unsound_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o punishment_n yet_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n or_o superior_a beside_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o learned_a countreiman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3_o part_n q._n 40._o man_n 5._o q._n 4._o expound_v those_o word_n a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n alone_o with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fact_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o degree_n to_o wit_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o 72._o yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o time_n past_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a a_o king_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o depose_v king_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o authority_n and_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o temporall_n deny_v it_o be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o two_o equal_n in_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o pope_n who_o first_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o king_n who_o defend_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o so_o also_o that_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o clear_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n favour_v king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o claim_v this_o authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n 73._o second_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v only_o know_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o civil_a be_v oppose_v to_o criminal_a shall_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v the_o party_n condemn_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v that_o judge_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o a_o like_a or_o doubtful_a cause_n he_o that_o have_v possession_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v favour_v the_o aforesaid_a judge_n and_o not_o the_o party_n condemn_v who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v his_o life_n until_o the_o judge_n show_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o public_o know_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n unless_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v away_o 74._o
he_o by_o violence_n of_o that_o house_n or_o land_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 78_o three_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n be_v so_o great_o offend_v that_o i_o for_o this_o present_a do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v by_o this_o my_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n wherefore_o the_o oath_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v right_o well_o what_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o what_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v against_o i_o in_o argue_v or_o rather_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o first_o beginning_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o handle_v it_o probable_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v tax_v of_o great_a imprudencie_n in_o give_v my_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n against_o i_o then_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n general_n counsel_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 79_o mark_v now_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o defend_v not_o to_o oppose_v second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o probable_a but_o their_o reply_v must_v not_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o also_o convince_a and_o which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v answer_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n contend_v not_o to_o be_v questionable_a i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a great_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n questionable_a and_o disputable_a which_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o perchance_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o as_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o scotus_n do_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v scarce_o account_v probable_a yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n deinde_fw-la salmeron_n in_o rom_n 5._o disp_n 51._o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o franciscus_n 5._o franciscus_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n do_v affirm_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o uninuersall_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n and_o as_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n neither_o in_o any_o lawful_a marriage_n before_o it_o be_v consummate_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v account_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_n 80_o four_o consider_v how_o little_o behold_v be_v english_a catholic_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v they_o even_o with_o the_o temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o long_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o depose_v he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v great_a affiance_n in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o element_n disposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v both_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n public_a book_n and_o effectual_a deed_n sufficient_a trial_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o violent_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o jealousy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o most_o loyal_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o will_v adventure_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n and_o dignity_n against_o any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v temporal_a king_n private_a man_n will_v only_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o yield_v he_o temporal_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 81_o but_o what_o small_a relief_n be_v english_a catholic_n to_o expect_v from_o mr._n fitzherbert_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o may_v catholic_a countryman_n conjecture_v by_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n when_o those_o four_o reverend_a priest_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v appeal_v for_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o which_o time_n this_o my_o adversary_n run_v from_o cardinal_n to_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v against_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n as_o now_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n he_o handle_v i_o he_o and_o some_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v fear_v lest_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v show_v some_o favour_n and_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o toleration_n to_o such_o her_o catholic_a subject_n who_o for_o their_o constant_a loyalty_n she_o may_v secure_o trust_v for_o out_o of_o her_o princely_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n she_o have_v already_o show_v over_o great_a favour_n to_o those_o oppress_a priest_n consider_v the_o present_a law_n
unlearned_a man_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o lead_v and_o for_o confutation_n of_o these_o ground_n he_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o latin_a writer_n and_o wrangle_v only_o about_o intrinsical_a ground_n the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n whereof_o unlearned_a man_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o forsooth_o m._n fitzherbert_n who_o have_v take_v out_o of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o d._n singleton_n a_o whole_a treatise_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o put_v it_o here_o in_o his_o english_a reply_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v have_v spare_v to_o have_v borrow_v also_o of_o d._n schulckenius_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o those_o catholic_a author_n by_o i_o allege_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o those_o answer_n will_v by_o english_a catholic_n have_v be_v so_o great_o applaud_v the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o first_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n be_v of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o famous_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n who_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o nothing_o have_v be_v new_o define_v either_o by_o pope_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n which_o by_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v usual_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n be_v long_o before_o trithemius_n his_o time_n this_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 1106._o these_o in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o he_o indeed_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o schoolman_n or_o scholastike_n scholastici_fw-la scholastike_n scholastici_fw-la be_v at_o strife_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o which_o question_n for_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v undiscuss_v 33._o undiscuss_v pag._n 127._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 33._o 2._o to_o this_o authority_n d._n schulckenius_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o trithemius_n by_o schoolman_n or_o scholastike_n understand_v those_o who_o treat_v of_o divinity_n scholastical_o as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n aegidius_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o learning_n but_o if_o he_o call_v schoolman_n grammarian_n historiographer_n poet_n he_o say_v something_o for_o true_o this_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o grammarian_n as_o valla_n historiographer_n as_o sigebert_n poet_n as_o dante_n be_v but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o judge_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v the_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o venerable_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o although_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o ask_v advice_n of_o trithemius_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o antonius_n possevine_a have_v note_v in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a thus_o answer_v d._n schulckenius_n 3._o mark_v now_o how_o many_o shift_n and_o shuffling_n be_v in_o this_o answer_n if_o trithemius_n say_v he_o by_o scholasticke_n or_o schoolman_n understand_v those_o who_o treat_v of_o divinity_n scholastical_o as_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v as_o though_o forsooth_o only_a scholastical_a divine_n and_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o positive_a divine_n who_o do_v not_o handle_v those_o subtle_a schoole-quirk_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o divinity_n after_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v true_a it_o be_v that_o trithemius_n by_o the_o word_n scholastic_a do_v common_o understand_v not_o only_o those_o who_o profess_v scholastical_a or_o school-divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o distinguish_v from_o positive_a divinity_n but_o by_o scholastike_n he_o understand_v schoolman_n and_o student_n in_o general_a whether_o they_o profess_v positive_a or_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la where_o he_o have_v this_o word_n scholastike_a above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o schooleman_n student_n scholar_n or_o scholar_n like_a in_o general_n 4._o and_o although_o trithemius_n by_o the_o word_n scholastike_n or_o schoolman_n have_v understand_v not_o only_a student_n in_o divinity_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o those_o that_o profess_v scholastical_a divinity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o positive_a yet_o that_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o manifest_o deceive_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o bold_o affirm_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o jacobus_n almainus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n and_o according_a to_o fa._n azor_n the_o jesuite_n 14._o jesuite_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o a_o classical_a doctor_n who_o flourish_v in_o trithemius_n his_o time_n do_v also_o affirm_v concl_n affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dom._n nat_n ciu_o &_o eccl._n in_o pro._n 2_o ae_z concl_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n 122._o apology_n num._n 122._o that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n among_o which_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v schoole-divines_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o extend_v to_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o his_o use_v of_o other_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v say_v he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o like_fw-mi power_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v he_o mean_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o imprison_v ut_fw-la plerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placeâ—_n as_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n plerique_fw-la do_v signify_v be_v of_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o it_o use_v be_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_n be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o either_o of_o they_o that_o by_o one_o only_a a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o other_o precise_o a_o spiritual_a can_v be_v inflict_v now_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o to_o which_o nevertheless_o d._n schulckenius_n give_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n very_o bold_o affirm_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o theological_a disputation_n 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v john_n gerson_n another_o famous_a classical_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n who_o live_v before_o trithemius_n &_o almain_n time_n there_o be_v say_v gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la
possevine_a do_v not_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o marvel_v how_o possevine_a can_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v unless_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v something_o whereby_o he_o may_v disgrace_v trithemius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o that_o place_n of_o trithemius_n which_o he_o cit_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o trithemius_n do_v only_o affirm_v joachims_n doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o person_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n tractatus_fw-la autem_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o treatise_n say_v trithemius_n abbas_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o possevine_a which_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decretall_n damnamus_fw-la 11_o wherefore_o to_o return_v back_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o word_n what_o need_n have_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o possevine_a touch_v trithemius_n his_o error_n see_v that_o possevine_a himself_o have_v therein_o not_o only_o gross_o err_v but_o also_o in_o other_o his_o relation_n as_o in_o affirm_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestine_n wherein_o also_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v err_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v less_o excusable_a when_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o pretend_v to_o recall_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a error_n as_o in_o verbo_fw-la durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n who_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o say_v for_o i_o never_o see_v it_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o melda_n as_o true_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o now_o forsooth_o in_o his_o correct_a edition_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o and_o that_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o dominike_n and_o nevertheless_o possevine_a himself_o a_o little_a before_o guzmannus_n before_o in_o verbo_fw-la dominicus_n guzmannus_n affirm_v that_o s._n dominike_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1221._o which_o be_v two_o hundred_o fourteen_o year_n after_o durandus_fw-la flourish_v now_o let_v d._n schulckenius_n or_o any_o other_o who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o possevine_v apparatus_fw-la either_o accord_n these_o two_o that_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v according_a to_o possevine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o possevine_n he_o live_v well_o near_o 200._o year_n before_o s._n dominike_n do_v institute_v his_o order_n or_o else_o not_o to_o give_v hereafter_o so_o great_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o possevine_a affirm_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o err_v both_o in_o false_o tax_v trithemius_n of_o those_o error_n and_o also_o which_o be_v more_o gross_a when_o purposely_o he_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v his_o own_o error_n 12_o last_o we_o have_v say_v d_o schulckenius_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o therefore_o although_o among_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o first_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v he_o then_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o almain_n a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o not_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n especial_o of_o lawyer_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v plain_o confess_v to_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o comment_n super_fw-la cap_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la papae_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 6._o do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v lawyer_n man_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unskilful_a in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o dominicus_n sotus_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v in_o 4o._o do_v 18._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 13._o few_o only_a divine_n there_o be_v &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o of_o late_a year_n have_v by_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o they_o bring_v more_o clear_a decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n from_o holy_a scripture_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o will_v never_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n may_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n time_n since_o which_o time_n no_o clear_a decree_n of_o any_o council_n have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v beneath_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n be_v brief_o debate_v 1._o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a roxiatus_fw-la certain_a in_o verbo_fw-la albericus_fw-la roxiatus_fw-la without_o controversy_n or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o most_o famous_a professor_n as_o trithemius_n write_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o according_a to_o fa._n azor_n 14._o azor_n lib._n 2._o just_a cap._n 14._o a_o classical_a doctor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1340._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_o urge_v for_o this_o author_n call_v in_o question_n four_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o do_v seem_v most_o to_o favour_v their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporall_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o famous_a and_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o law_n or_o right_a but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o electio_fw-la he_o in_o dictionario_fw-la verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o harvest_n have_v make_v four_o decree_n or_o decretal_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o begin_v venerabilem_fw-la and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v there_o note_v by_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n
and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
declaration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v the_o faithful_a but_o in_o case_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o some_o special_a utility_n or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n do_v help_v such_o utility_n or_o necessity_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n but_o concern_v this_o he_o may_v give_v indulgence_n for_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n thus_o write_v parisiensis_fw-la wherefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o layman_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o even_o in_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o part_n of_o his_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v which_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v 4_o in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n parisiensis_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o i_o before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n iuridical_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o second_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v and_o in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o by_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o may_v according_a to_o parisiensis_fw-la concur_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a power_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v 5_o wherefore_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v that_o authority_n in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o philosophical_a question_n and_o wherewith_o i_o will_v never_o intermeddle_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o although_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o this_o point_n yet_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n 411._o apology_n num._n 411._o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o herein_o to_o which_o opinion_n do_v incline_v very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 50._o prophet_n psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o do_v affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o not_o what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v they_o 6_o but_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v that_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v reserve_v but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n another_o answer_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v to_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a for_o he_o beneath_o 201._o beneath_o pag._n 394._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 201._o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la gladium_fw-la tentas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o beneath_o 9_o beneath_o part._n 2._o ca._n 9_o i_o will_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o my_o answer_n i_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o mingle_v many_o error_n the_o like_a answer_n but_o more_o bite_a make_v fa_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n say_v he_o 29._o he_o pag._n 29._o what_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v say_v because_o he_o allege_v very_o many_o other_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o be_v a_o schismatic_n another_o censure_n but_o more_o temperate_a card._n bellarmine_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n joannnes_fw-fr parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 380._o he_o pag._n 380._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o diverse_a quodlibet_n but_o especial_o of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n 5_o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a learning_n and_o religious_a profession_n shall_v so_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v so_o transport_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n to_o defame_v and_o slander_v learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v defend_v themselves_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o too_o too_o manifest_a slander_n which_o fa_n lessius_fw-la speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o reverence_n do_v affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v a_o schismatic_a neither_o can_v he_o out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o great_a account_n he_o have_v to_o make_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o unjust_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o good_a name_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o schism_n be_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n beside_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la mingle_v many_o error_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v many_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o fa_n lessius_fw-la say_v be_v also_o untrue_a and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o thereby_o some_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v account_v a_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v not_o see_v or_o read_v must_v be_v esteem_v a_o false_a citation_n or_o history_n true_a it_o be_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v of_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a
censure_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o error_n whatsoever_o these_o severe_a censour_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hostiensis_n at_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v indiscreet_o carp_v 30._o carp_v pag._n 30._o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o hostiensis_n yea_o &_o that_o hostiensis_n have_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la as_o widdrington_n judge_v as_o neither_o upon_o other_o texis_fw-la but_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v in_o ostiensis_n upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la that_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n in_o my_o latin_a appendix_n against_o fa_n suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 7_o num_fw-la 14._o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o f._n lessius_fw-la who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 6_o moreover_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o then_o live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n be_v indeed_o affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o censure_v learned_a man_n and_o except_v against_o their_o authority_n as_o man_n partial_a may_v be_v approve_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o testimony_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o author_n on_o both_o side_n for_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v answer_v that_o as_o such_o author_n write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n so_z other_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o parisiensis_fw-la himself_n foresee_v this_o objection_n repli_v thus_o for_o to_o say_v say_v he_o 41._o he_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n c._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o that_o so_o worthy_a man_n among_o who_o some_o also_o be_v pope_n do_v write_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o probable_o that_o those_o doctor_n who_o do_v so_o unmeasurable_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o may_v by_o he_o get_v great_a preferment_n and_o especial_o since_o that_o they_o say_v although_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v they_o who_o do_v amplify_v his_o authority_n &_o depress_v they_o who_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_n 7_o furthermore_o neither_o can_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o in_o that_o extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la be_v this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n but_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o my_o conjecture_n be_v these_o first_o for_o that_o the_o error_n which_o joannes_n the_o poliaco_n maintain_v concern_v confession_n make_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v against_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n will_v preach_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o order_n second_o if_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n as_o all_o author_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n be_v it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o condemn_v his_o error_n will_v have_v name_v he_o so_o to_o be_v in_o his_o extravagant_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o extravagant_n name_n of_o what_o order_n those_o author_n be_v who_o error_n he_o condemn_v as_o michael_n of_o cesena_n william_n occam_n henricus_fw-la of_o cena_n and_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_v from_o error_n by_o d._n sanders_n 161._o sanders_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 161._o 8._o three_o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v who_o say_v that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n neither_o do_v prateolus_n who_o usual_o set_v down_o of_o what_o order_n those_o author_n who_o he_o relate_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n be_v of_o that_o order_n whereas_o most_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la that_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n four_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v who_o do_v affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n be_v call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n last_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n 1280._o according_a to_o trithemius_n and_o kisengremus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o both_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v for_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n together_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o famous_a reader_n and_o preacher_n which_o we_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n who_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o in_o person_n recall_v they_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o public_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o and_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v our_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n 1280._o 9_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n nevertheless_o the_o maintain_n of_o those_o error_n do_v little_o repair_v the_o authority_n of_o joamnes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o from_o hence_o a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a blemish_n either_o to_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v confession_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o extravagant_a see_v that_o both_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n at_o that_o time_n as_o henricus_n de_fw-fr gaâ—dano_n 1._o gaâ—dano_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 26._o &_o quodl_v 10._o q._n 1._o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n durandus_fw-la a_o s._n pâ—rtiano_n 1._o pâ—rtiano_n in_o 4._o do_v 17._o q._n 1._o a_o great_a schoole-divine_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n as_o witness_v joannes_n maior_n 6._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 17._o q._n 6._o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o no_o other_o coercive_v mean_n then_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n do_v public_o maintain_v without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a will_v also_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o recall_v it_o it_o be_v so_o great_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o pontifical_a
authority_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v take_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a catholic_a and_o famous_a schole-divine_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n at_o this_o time_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v 1._o the_o four_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 28._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apologieb_n be_v of_o mr._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o learned_a than_o religious_a howsoever_o some_o false_o and_o unchristianly_a do_v slander_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o with_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n who_o do_v omit_v or_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o religious_o and_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o revolt_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o because_o only_o to_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o subjection_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v against_o god_n law_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o invisible_a tormentor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o but_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n totum_fw-la barclay_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la little_o regard_v his_o authority_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n he_o affirm_v 28._o affirm_v pag._n 110._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o barclay_n than_o they_o do_v of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n and_o of_o myself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a catholic_a and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o see_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o point_n clear_o and_o sound_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n confute_v barclay_n widdrington_n dare_v not_o only_o adventure_v to_o write_v against_o he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a barclay_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a brag_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o high_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o barclay_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doctor_n barclay_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o a_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o possevine_a also_o relate_v barclaius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o master_n of_o request_n and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mussepont_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o deane_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v by_o possevine_a relate_v among_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n dare_v adventure_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a then_o of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n a_o know_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n although_o not_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o for_o other_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n wherefore_o although_o perchance_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o doctor_n barclay_v authority_n as_o also_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o learned_a that_o shall_v write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o other_o catholic_n do_v great_o regard_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v as_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o order_n 4_o neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o very_a truth_n any_o great_a cause_n so_o great_o to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n for_o that_o both_o his_o son_n mr._n john_n barclay_n a_o learned_a catholic_a have_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o say_a confutation_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n three_o year_n since_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a protestant_n have_v out_o of_o catholic_a ground_n convince_v d._n schulckenius_n his_o brag_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o sound_o confute_v d._n barclay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v now_o so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v impugn_a by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o mr_n george_n blackwell_n and_o of_o many_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v 1._o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 9_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 9_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v not_o answer_n be_v of_o mr._n george_n blackwell_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a priest_n and_o once_o the_o archipraesbyter_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n priest_n who_o maintain_v even_o until_o death_n for_o not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o which_o also_o beside_o mr._n william_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n and_o mr._n william_n bar_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n who_o name_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a and_o learned_a english_a priest_n with_o who_o twice_o thirty_o other_o will_v have_v join_v if_o their_o protestation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_o who_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n write_v in_o parchment_n profess_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o deprive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o her_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o
argument_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n only_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 8_o for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n say_v suarez_n 3._o suarez_n in_o desens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o priest_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o baptize_v queen_n for_o crime_n may_v be_v just_a or_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unjust_a the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n affirm_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o just_a sentence_n which_o impli_v in_o it_o a_o just_a command_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o command_n also_o which_o enjoin_v subject_n to_o observe_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a see_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a it_o will_v also_o be_v effectual_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o it_o impose_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v to_o deprive_v she_o actual_o or_o effectual_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o property_n to_o her_o kingdom_n a_o just_a sentence_n do_v effectual_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n to_o resist_v that_o sentence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o queen_n person_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o nevertheless_o promise_v this_o second_o do_v promise_v a_o thing_n clear_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a 9_o and_o beside_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o think_v thyself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o one_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v by_o a_o just_a declaration_n and_o sentence_n effectual_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v exact_v of_o christian_n a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o crime_n even_o for_o heresy_n denounce_v by_o whatsoever_o general_a council_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n their_o promise_n be_v wicked_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o church_n &_o faith_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o those_o priest_n if_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a this_o therefore_o those_o priest_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o admit_v neither_o also_o be_v they_o as_o i_o think_v so_o inconsiderate_a of_o their_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a immunity_n or_o innocence_n can_v they_o allege_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o in_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o although_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n for_o that_o time_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o can_v and_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v absolute_a notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v just_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o we_o evident_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o be_v valid_a nor_o just_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o they_o do_v profess_v when_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o sentence_n 10._o whereupon_o we_o do_v moreover_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o denounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n see_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v without_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o queen_n neither_o can_v those_o priest_n allege_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o injustice_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o denounce_v but_o absolute_o of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n therefore_o it_o do_v comprehend_v every_o sentence_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v whether_o for_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o the_o injustice_n which_o those_o priest_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o profession_n be_v no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n for_o any_o cause_n thus_o argue_v father_n suarez_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n 11._o and_o by_o this_o five_o testimony_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_a m._n doctor_n barclay_n and_o widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n against_o i_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o many_o other_o english_a catholic_n to_o omit_v those_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o chapter_n beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o also_o may_v moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o english_a catholic_n do_v exhibit_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o parries_n conspiracy_n wherein_o these_o express_a word_n be_v contain_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o necessary_a point_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o the_o true_a live_a god_n that_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v with_o we_o have_v recognize_v your_o majesty_n their_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a queen_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o deprive_v of_o her_o princely_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 12._o and_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n blackwells_n latin_a examination_n of_o bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fernam_fw-la doctor_n cole_n john_n harpesfield_n and_o nicolas_n harpesfield_n all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o and_o demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o say_a queen_n they_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o english_a and_o irish_a man_n do_v as_o subject_n owe_v to_o her_o majesty_n obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a queen_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o do_v all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v
against_o the_o say_a queen_n she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n answer_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o true_a queen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o true_a queen_n and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a regal_a authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n as_o either_o other_o prince_n have_v or_o her_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a also_o m._n edward_n rishton_n and_o m._n henry_n orton_n both_o learned_a priest_n do_v answer_v 13._o but_o m._n james_n bosgrave_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o do_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o depose_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o that_o before_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v account_v notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v shall_v give_v or_o may_v hereafter_o give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o by_o oath_n if_o need_v require_v mr._n john_n hart_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v answer_v as_o effectual_o as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o m._n rainolds_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o sovereignty_n 14_o mr._n camden_n also_o relate_v 1581._o in_o annalibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la anglic._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1581._o that_o when_o fa_o campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la her_o majesty_n subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n whether_o they_o do_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o d._n sanders_n and_o bristol_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o bull_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n they_o will_v take_v his_o or_o her_o part_n some_o answer_v so_o ambiguous_o some_o so_o heady_o other_o by_o wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la or_o by_o silence_n do_v shift_v off_o the_o question_n so_o that_o diverse_a plain_a deal_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o harbour_v some_o treachery_n and_o one_o james_n bishop_n a_o man_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v against_o these_o man_n and_o do_v sound_o show_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o never_o receive_v in_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o council_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n there_o decree_v at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o few_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n until_o these_o late_a jesuite_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n begin_v to_o defend_v so_o eager_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v with_o such_o vehemency_n his_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n i_o leave_v catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 12._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 30._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o which_o only_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a sound_a and_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o who_o affirm_v that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v much_o less_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v present_a take_v exception_n against_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o laurentius_n bochellus_n relate_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o session_n chap_n 19_o wherein_o the_o council_n forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v single_a combat_n be_v one_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o permit_v to_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o 2_o second_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n relate_v true_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594_o do_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n as_o he_o say_v have_v ever_o approve_v as_o certain_a deduce_v this_o particular_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v the_o king_n thereof_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o temporall_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o silly_a shift_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v find_v out_o to_o repel_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o the_o
the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v name_v king_n at_o who_o instance_n s._n gregory_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o privilege_n baronius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v afterward_o make_v and_o adjoin_v to_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n which_o without_o doubt_n baronius_n will_v quick_o have_v acknowledge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o word_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o he_o think_v make_v great_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v oftentimes_o privilege_n and_o antiquity_n which_o never_o before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 12._o and_o although_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v not_o cite_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meâ—ard_n which_o be_v no_o small_a conjecture_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o otherwise_o it_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o it_o will_v by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o a_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o other_o monastery_n by_o s_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o senator_n abbot_n 10._o abbot_n lib._n 11._o epist_n epist_n 10._o wherein_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v or_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v want_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o princely_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o that_o many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n and_o have_v princely_a power_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v contain_v no_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o only_o a_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n which_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n even_o contain_v anathema_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o layman_n yea_o and_o upon_o sepulcher_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o violate_v they_o as_o baronius_n 51._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 1097._o num._n 51._o relate_v also_o this_o privilege_n mention_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o authentical_a both_o for_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o date_n of_o any_o year_n or_o day_n when_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o subscription_n of_o any_o witness_n which_o by_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o authentical_a copy_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o live_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n answer_v that_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o weak_a demonstration_n and_o authority_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o convince_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v paince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 13_o three_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o those_o most_o famous_a french_a writer_n who_o i_o relate_v before_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o seventeen_o french_a writer_n relate_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o nevertheless_o may_v also_o be_v true_a which_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o france_n understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o england_n have_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o seventeen_o but_o seventeen_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v of_o english_a catholic_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n till_o now_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o when_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n by_o france_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a frenchman_n but_o the_o state_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n first_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o card_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n then_o in_o burn_v his_o schulckenius_n write_v against_o i_o afterward_o in_o condemn_v suarez_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o now_o last_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o januarie_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1615_o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o problematique_a and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o more_o modest_a as_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n 100_o peron_n pag._n 100_o affirm_v which_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n who_o the_o same_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n 96._o catholic_n pag._n 96._o endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n 14_o last_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v christ_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o have_v except_v they_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_a except_o they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n i_o do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o can_v â—â—e_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 15_o great_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v
to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a authority_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n final_o other_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o so_o write_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o for_o other_o temporal_a crime_n or_o for_o insufficiency_n in_o government_n a_o christian_a prince_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o limit_v his_o authority_n to_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n but_o do_v absolute_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a extend_v this_o pretend_a authority_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o opinion_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o shame_n or_o conscience_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o name_n marsilius_n of_o padua_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o book_n but_o also_o himself_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o although_o i_o have_v urge_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o forcible_a proof_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o heretic_n bare_o consider_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v affirmative_o any_o doctrine_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o marsilius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o wherein_o here_o and_o there_o he_o scatter_v many_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o castro_n prateolus_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o be_v particular_o tax_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o those_o catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o account_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneus_fw-la although_o they_o think_v it_o perchance_o to_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a doctrine_n 20._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o allege_v sigebert_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o vehement_o impugn_a this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n both_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o also_o paschalis_n the_o second_o calling_z it_o a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v with_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o reproach_n of_o kingly_a power_n but_o sigebert_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o his_o book_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v some_o catholic_n now_o adays_o especial_o who_o profess_v sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o timorous_a conscience_n so_o easy_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v other_o catholic_n who_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n or_o proceed_n with_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o be_v schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n what_o reason_n have_v card._n baronius_n of_o who_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v the_o same_o to_o call_v sigebert_n a_o schismatic_a he_o be_v by_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o baronius_n charge_v with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n but_o be_v ever_o repute_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a true_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v schism_n be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 21_o for_o observe_v diligent_o say_v card._n caietane_n 2m_fw-la caietane_n 2a_fw-la 2a_fw-la q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 2m_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n may_v happen_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commander_n for_o if_o one_o do_v even_o with_o obstinacy_n contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o war_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o shall_v most_o greivous_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o schismatic_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o often_o that_o one_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a acknowledge_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a for_o if_o one_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o pope_n presence_n but_o also_o his_o immediate_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o suspect_v judge_n he_o neither_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o shun_v hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v govern_v tyramnical_o &_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o fear_v no_o revenger_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n or_o sentence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a although_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v then_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o such_o like_a for_o even_o obstinate_a disobedience_n do_v not_o make_v schism_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n caietane_n 22._o now_o what_o author_n ever_o say_v that_o sigebert_n refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n pope_n gregory_n command_n or_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n and_o not_o gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v blame_v by_o some_o as_o trithemius_n sigebertus_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n relate_v for_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o whih_o do_v not_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o that_o sigebert_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o schismatic_n or_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o his_o rebellion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o depose_v gregory_n and_o create_v guibert_n pope_n neither_o d._n schulckenius_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n 23._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v all_o his_o argument_n with_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v pope_n gregory_n command_n wherein_o he_o strict_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v account_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v then_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o never_o
not_o pope_n have_v their_o flatterer_n and_o who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o be_v fit_v as_o of_o the_o canonist_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o that_o learned_a navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o nu_fw-la 6._o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o emperor_n see_v above_o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v of_o this_o flatter_a 20_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o will_v only_o request_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o apology_n 449._o apology_n num._n 449._o and_o also_o in_o my_o seq_fw-la my_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o seq_fw-la theological_a disputation_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n why_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o author_n at_o this_o present_a who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a book_n any_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o threaten_n of_o our_o overviolent_a adversary_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o learned_a navarre_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v possevine_a of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la of_o gabriel_n vasquez_n 43._o vasquez_n see_v the_o preface_n nu_fw-la 40._o 43._o and_o of_o other_o divine_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v no_o sin_n to_o choose_v his_o opinion_n for_o true_a who_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v end_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v always_o the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n think_v to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o may_v our_o catholic_a countryman_n prudent_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o doctrine_n not_o only_o one_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o very_o many_o with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v approve_v and_o who_o also_o have_v diligent_o read_v examine_v and_o abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n and_o for_o clear_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o intrinsical_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argvment_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v declare_v 1._o because_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v much_o rely_v upon_o the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o upon_o a_o principal_a proof_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o either_o of_o we_o concern_v this_o subordination_n or_o union_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n these_o two_o power_n be_v among_o christian_n unite_v and_o subordain_v and_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n this_o subordination_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o confuse_v concept_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v consider_v precise_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o it_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n 154._o apology_n num._n 132._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 150._o 153._o 154._o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o they_o be_v two_o several_a distinct_a and_o disunit_a power_n and_o not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a end_n distinct_a function_n distinct_a law_n distinct_a punishment_n distinct_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v very_o apparent_a partly_o in_o infidel_n country_n where_o there_o be_v true_a civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o without_o any_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spirit_n all_o power_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a power_n without_o 〈◊〉_d true_a supreme_a temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o spiritual_a â—o_o also_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporall_n 3._o second_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o among_o christian_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a supreme_a power_n for_o that_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v also_o by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n distinguish_v either_o power_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v well_o affirm_v 96._o affirm_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la michaâ—lem_n imp._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o yet_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o among_o christian_n that_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v at_o one_o or_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o yet_o a_o temporal_a subject_n depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v
5._o p._n 203._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a authority_n alone_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o compound_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v so_o formal_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v also_o virtual_o civil_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o only_o spiritual_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o christian_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a because_o it_o may_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a command_n and_o compel_v spiritual_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o temporal_a power_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritualll_v power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o untrue_a and_o also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n but_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v also_o constrain_v and_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o or_o use_v temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a will_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o that_o clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n do_v compound_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n in_o which_o christian_n world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v they_o for_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la include_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o also_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o time_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o total_a or_o entire_a catholic_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o english_a french_a spanish_a which_o have_v their_o several_a prince_n law_n and_o government_n and_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n then_o in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n yea_o &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o one_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a consist_v of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n so_o also_o their_o be_n two_o excommunication_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o in_o temporall_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o make_v outlaw_n by_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o partaker_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o these_o communion_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o outlaw_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o he_o who_o by_o excommunication_n be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n and_o conversation_n 8._o wherefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v diverse_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v both_o to_o conspire_v in_o league_n &_o friendship_n to_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o unite_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n and_o have_v no_o civil_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o citizen_n of_o both_o city_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o by_o civil_a conversation_n or_o natural_a birth_n be_v a_o citizen_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n be_v also_o by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v a_o citizen_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a among_o christian_n then_o of_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n as_o music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o either_o art_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o neither_o the_o union_n of_o two_o accident_n in_o one_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o entire_a &_o total_a accidental_a compound_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o leastwise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o beneath_o 4._o beneath_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o which_o similitude_n card._n bellarmine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 6._o manner_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v divide_v and_o unite_v the_o body_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o body_n in_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o man_n and_o do_v make_v
to_o constrain_v she_o to_o change_v her_o government_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o institute_v other_o when_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v her_o spiritual_a good_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n so_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n s._n bernard_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o also_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temporall_n and_o therefore_o not_o i_o but_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n decline_v the_o difficulty_n and_o also_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o only_o that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n see_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n second_o argument_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o contrary_n 23_o but_o mark_v now_o how_o clear_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v either_o contradict_v s._n bernard_n word_n and_o himself_o or_o else_o foul_o equivocate_v and_o confirm_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o command_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o that_o to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v 390._o affirm_v pag._n 390._o that_o for_o as_o much_o at_o appertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n he_o assent_v altogether_o to_o s._n bernard_n that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o much_o only_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v return_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o those_o of_o s._n bernard_n why_o do_v thou_o again_o attempt_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o once_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o put_v into_o the_o scabbard_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o especial_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v lawful_a but_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o which_o clergy_n man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 24_o but_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v only_o for_o decency_n which_o impli_v no_o command_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o plain_o contradict_v s._n bernard_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v altogether_o to_o assent_v who_o express_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o only_o counsel_v but_o command_v not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n word_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n if_o they_o become_v temporal_a prince_n or_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n or_o citizen_n and_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n forbid_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o their_o country_n 25_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o which_o clergy_n man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v somewhat_o equivocal_a for_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v only_o understand_v of_o such_o a_o instruction_n which_o impli_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a decency_n counsel_n and_o advise_v for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o perfection_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vocation_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o and_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o clergy_n man_n be_v instruct_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o instruction_n suppose_v no_o command_n of_o god_n s._n bernard_n also_o he_o contradict_v who_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n which_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n and_o the_o truth_n extend_v to_o the_o beckon_a or_o declarative_n command_v of_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o but_o this_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o like_fw-mi in_o case_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o his_o country_n and_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o intend_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o by_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v they_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v favour_n not_o contradict_v confirm_v and_o not_o impugn_v my_o answer_n 26_o five_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v off_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n i_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n power_n to_o beckon_v or_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o to_o punish_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n or_o beck_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refuse_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n or_o beck_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v it_o himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o material_a sword_n itself_o which_o s._n bernard_n express_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n authority_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o clear_o contradict_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v temporall_n but_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o to_o use_v temporall_n as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n 18._o hales_n num._n 18._o do_v before_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v 393._o repli_v pag._n 393._o in_o this_o manner_n 27._o thou_o do_v run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v thou_o so_o soon_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n bernard_n but_o william_n barclay_n as_o thy_o master_n if_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n first_o with_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o
opinion_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n cap._n 1._o yet_o this_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v be_v think_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a as_o now_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o recall_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n prateolus_n genebrard_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o will_v for_o the_o same_o have_v tax_v he_o and_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n as_o also_o albericus_n and_o those_o many_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n relate_v by_o trithemius_n and_o almain_n who_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a &_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o man_n day_n and_o which_o be_v also_o so_o public_a and_o register_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n now_o of_o late_a for_o before_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o that_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o clean_o omit_v that_o decree_n yet_o bring_v many_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n yea_o &_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o some_o few_o other_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o ca._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v understand_v 36._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v because_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o expedient_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o command_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o material_a sword_n or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o when_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v per_fw-mi accidens_fw-la depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n do_v express_o impugn_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o iuridical_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n affirm_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o himself_o here_o relate_v that_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 37_o neither_o do_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la therefore_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o some_o case_n a_o coercive_v power_n over_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o those_o case_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n compel_v they_o to_o use_v their_o coercive_v power_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n with_o which_o philosophical_a question_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o often_o say_v intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n to_o use_v himself_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o depose_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o assent_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o do_v deny_v 5._o deny_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 411._o and_o here_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v clean_a opposite_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v iuridical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o concern_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n bernard_n authority_n and_o also_o the_o reply_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v thereunto_o 38_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o expound_v s._n bernard_n who_o he_o as_o card_n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v imitate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spiritual_a not_o absolute_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o err_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o with_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v only_o signify_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a command_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n 39_o second_o although_o pope_n boniface_n shall_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o yet_o his_o authority_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a doctor_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o of_o other_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n consider_v first_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v d._n duvall_n 262.263_o duvall_n de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom._n pont._n potest_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 262.263_o a_o learned_a schoole-divine_a &_o one_o of_o the_o king_n reader_n in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n although_o pope_n boniface_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o constition_n do_v say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o conclusion_n which_o chief_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v that_o this_o only_a bind_v to_o believe_v this_o only_o he_o pronounce_v in_o general_a but_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o definition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o contradict_v this_o definition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n must_v in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o piritual_o 40_o second_o for_o that_o this_o extravagant_a be_v recall_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o
which_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a 51._o spiritual_a in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 29._o place_n lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o his_o contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v 2._o compound_v see_v above_o cap._n 2._o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o bâ—dy_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 18_o but_o second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n give_v thereunto_o a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n and_o which_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o have_v not_o confute_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 28._o write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o convince_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n because_o they_o neither_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o father_n for_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o other_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n therefore_o i_o owe_v tribute_n to_o no_o man_n wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v therefore_o son_n be_v free_a from_o thence_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o gather_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 19_o thus_o answer_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o canonist_n who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scriptue_n to_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o forsooth_o he_o forsake_v the_o divine_n and_o this_o very_a text_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a which_o then_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o opinion_n and_o clear_o answer_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v now_o for_o a_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o then_o make_v to_o the_o say_a objection_n only_o he_o add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o only_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o find_v the_o stater_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o chief_a governor_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n which_o also_o s._n hierome_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v as_o king_n child_n free_a from_o tribute_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o qq_fw-la euang._n q._n 23._o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a not_o be_v free_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v from_o tribute_n 20_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o card._n bellarmine_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o then_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o his_o private_a collection_n and_o inference_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v free_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o clergy_n man_n but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o from_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 30._o command_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v convince_v not_o only_a clergy_n man_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o spiritual_a family_n or_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o he_o be_v chief_a governor_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 21_o three_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n he_o answer_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n but_o only_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o certain_a congruence_n wherefore_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o honour_n clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribut_n therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 22_o four_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o jansenius_n who_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n do_v follow_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n austen_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n do_v understand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v have_v more_o natural_a son_n then_o one_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o earthly_a tribute_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o like_a well_o of_o this_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o abulensis_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o understand_v natural_a child_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n who_o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 17_o mat._n be_v and_o be_v
pastor_n he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o offence_n his_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o do_v signify_v imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o their_o good_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v i_o say_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n what_o manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v require_v that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v impose_v such_o a_o command_n upon_o his_o temporal_a prince_n 34_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n betwixt_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n authority_n to_o exempt_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n clergy_n man_n who_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o temporall_n from_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v clergy_n man_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o before_o the_o sentence_n he_o have_v over_o clergy_n man_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 35_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o although_o from_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a coherence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o their_o power_n to_o exempt_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n clergy_n man_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o all_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v grant_v the_o second_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o who_o do_v grant_v the_o first_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v prince_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o absolve_v some_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o all_o and_o if_o it_o can_v deprive_v oâ—_n all_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v also_o of_o some_o part_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v exempt_v ot_fw-mi absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n must_v consequeny_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o exempt_a or_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o absolve_v or_o exempt_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporale_n prince_n of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v exempt_v or_o absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n 36_o but_o some_o do_v great_o urge_v this_o objection_n if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v command_v temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n after_o such_o a_o command_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n 37_o to_o this_o objection_n wherewith_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a man_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v those_o catholic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n may_v easy_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v excercise_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n he_o sin_v indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n in_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v offend_v neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v 38_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n for_o one_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o although_o if_o we_o respect_v justice_n he_o have_v true_a and_o full_a power_n to_o give_v they_o away_o for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o prodigal_a gift_n although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o justice_n be_v take_v not_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n to_o give_v money_n to_o commit_v a_o unhonest_a act_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o which_o according_a to_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v so_o likewise_o if_o a_o ghostly_a father_n command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o penitent_a do_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v command_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o transgress_v his_o ghostly_a father_n lawful_a command_n but_o he_o commit_v no_o injustice_n because_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v neither_o do_v the_o command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n dominion_n property_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o over_o those_o good_n 39_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o pope_n lawful_a command_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o
and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v they_o whereof_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu._n 106._o &_o seq_fw-la so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o none_o of_o all_o m._n fitzherbert_n example_n make_v for_o he_o but_o all_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o ridiculous_a manner_n it_o be_v sometime_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o so_o or_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o so_o which_o be_v to_o argue_v ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v all_o logician_n account_v to_o be_v very_o vicious_a but_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v so_o therefore_o i_o who_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o every_o clause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_o bind_v to_o take_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o shame_n 51._o but_o my_o adversary_n little_o perceive_v how_o he_o himself_o fall_v into_o that_o vice_n of_o argue_v whereof_o he_o untrue_o accuse_v i_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v sometime_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o so_o or_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o so_o for_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o in_o those_o four_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v also_o free_a election_n to_o choose_v whether_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n a_o man_n will_v which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n and_o that_o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n therefore_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o heretical_a be_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o murder_v prince_n it_o must_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o depose_v they_o which_o be_v to_o argue_v ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n and_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o my_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v from_o a_o universal_a proposition_n to_o infer_v a_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o in_o every_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n imply_v a_o choice_n &c_n &c_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a proposition_n false_a and_o heretical_a that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o heretical_a be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o although_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a disiunctive_a proposition_n prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a proposition_n heretical_a that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n to_o murder_v such_o prince_n may_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a without_o abiur_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n to_o depose_v they_o 52._o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a who_o may_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o four_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n depose_v or_o murder_a he_o may_v argue_v if_o the_o word_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o in_o those_o his_o four_o example_n of_o proposition_n or_o be_v change_v into_o and_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v make_v copulative_a and_o not_o disiunctive_a proposition_n for_o then_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n will_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n as_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v he_o have_v but_o little_a he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o in_o copulative_a proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a copulative_a proposition_n it_o suffice_v according_a to_o the_o logician_n rule_v that_o one_o only_a part_n be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o plain_o show_v how_o vicious_o he_o confute_v my_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n depose_v or_o murder_a ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v only_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o regard_v what_o be_v general_o and_o always_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a proposition_n true_a or_o false_a of_o faith_n or_o heretical_a howsoever_o truth_n falsehood_n or_o heresy_n may_v be_v affirm_v several_o of_o one_o only_a or_o of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n 53._o and_o whereas_o m._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o capellus_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n depose_v and_o murder_v deceive_v by_o the_o error_n of_o he_o who_o translate_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o answer_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n but_o upon_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n make_v or_o equivalent_a to_n be_v and_o be_v to_o or_o nevertheless_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perchance_o a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n which_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v i_o think_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n capellus_n or_o fa._n suarez_n will_v have_v note_v it_o among_o the_o error_n if_o they_o have_v account_v it_o for_o any_o great_a error_n or_o to_o have_v clean_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o translator_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a translation_n of_o the_o oath_n out_o of_o english_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o public_a writing_n from_o which_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o oath_n in_o latin_a have_v take_v it_o as_o first_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la then_o card._n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n capellus_n and_o now_o last_o suarez_n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o any_o point_n different_a either_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o word_n or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o word_n except_o in_o those_o word_n depose_v or_o murder_a which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a if_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a translation_n now_o in_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o gretzer_n and_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n we_o read_v depose_v or_o murder_a but_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o capellus_n and_o now_o last_o in_o suarez_n we_o read_v depose_v and_o murder_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v be_v a_o error_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n then_o of_o the_o translator_n &_o also_o that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a &_o much_o regard_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v depose_v or_o murder_a or_o depose_v and_o murder_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n imply_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n which_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o or_o the_o disiunctive_a or_o be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 54_o but_o now_o forsooth_o m._n fitzherbert_n will_v clear_v all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o my_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n
marvel_n that_o in_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o copulative_n and_o not_o of_o pure_a or_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conjunction_n affirm_v of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o that_o both_o in_o absolute_a and_o also_o in_o conditional_a disiunctive_n as_o likewise_o in_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o falsehood_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o logician_n phrase_n vi_fw-la forma_fw-la or_o vi_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o conjunction_n but_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o more_o m._n fitzherbert_n meddle_v with_o these_o dialecticall_a question_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o unskilfulnes_n 76_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o logic_n for_o mark_v how_o unlearned_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n depose_v or_o murder_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n and_o do_v signify_v a_o free_a election_n to_o take_v either_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o or_o be_v a_o pure_a disiunctive_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o oath_n bind_v the_o taker_n thereof_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o proposition_n so_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o the_o other_o disiunctive_a clause_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a like_a to_o that_o clause_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n let_v we_o conceive_v it_o thus_o 77._o i_o abjure_v 18._o abjure_v nu_fw-la 18._o this_o doctrine_n as_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n 78._o here_o now_o 19_o now_o nu._n 19_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o be_v disiunctive_a in_o all_o these_o several_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o false_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n may_n go_v before_o or_o and_o mpli_v a_o free_a election_n to_o choose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v authorise_v a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o oath_n to_o speak_v no_o less_o untrue_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v his_o majesty_n or_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n 79._o therefore_o 20._o therefore_o nurse_n 20._o if_o widdrington_n apply_v the_o word_n impious_a and_o heretical_a in_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_v only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o offirme_v that_o the_o last_o member_n and_o part_v thereof_o which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v only_o abjure_v as_o false_a whereby_o the_o former_a part_n or_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o which_o be_v principal_a point_n of_o the_o oath_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n depose_v or_o murder_a be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n in_o the_o clause_n where_o they_o be_v and_o compare_v also_o with_o the_o other_o clause_n part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v admit_v widdringtons_n interpretation_n who_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o murder_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n 80._o behold_v now_o how_o unlearned_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o less_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a english_a dialogue_n object_v the_o like_a argument_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o be_v negative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a which_o be_v affirmative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o frame_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n far_o different_a in_o sense_n from_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o his_o new_a devise_a oath_n for_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o call_v this_o whole_a proposition_n negative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la and_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a disiunctive_a proposition_n consist_v of_o those_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o or_o rather_o nor_o not_o true_a but_o false_a i_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o that_o the_o negation_n not_o go_v before_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o distribute_v to_o use_v the_o logician_n phrase_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o follow_v it_o make_v all_o those_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o nor_o or_o neither_o which_v as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o distributive_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o every_o logician_n know_v by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o and_o not_o by_o the_o disiunctive_a or_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o grammarian_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o conjunction_n nor_o or_o neither_o be_v not_o a_o disiunctive_a but_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n 81._o but_o the_o oath_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v frame_v be_v a_o proposition_n negative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v or_o which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n free_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o
deprive_v a_o prince_n be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o lawful_a sentence_n his_o regal_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n be_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 113._o the_o falsehood_n therefore_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o holy_a scripture_n 22._o scripture_n mat._n 22._o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o precept_n be_v plain_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n but_o also_o of_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v as_o also_o contrary_a wise_a the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 20._o steal_v exod._n 20._o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o unjust_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o most_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o lawful_a possession_n until_o the_o right_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v sufficient_o decide_v 114_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o decide_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n as_o trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monâ—st_n hâ—rsa_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o well_o affirm_v and_o we_o also_o above_o 3_o above_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3_o have_v show_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n and_o probable_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o no_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o excommunication_n or_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v violent_o by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o thrust_v out_o from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v rightful_o possess_v by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o according_a to_o both_o these_o answer_n although_o many_o do_v like_o best_a the_o former_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o may_v true_o lawful_o and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o perjury_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theol._n disputation_n 115_o now_o against_o this_o answer_n m._n fitzherbert_n object_v thus_o thâ—s_v second_o answer_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 25._o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v &_o understand_v in_o thâ—ir_n most_o proper_a &_o clear_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o adverbe_n as_o be_v join_v to_o impious_a and_o heretical_a must_v needs_o denote_v and_o signify_v not_o a_o similitude_n nor_o yet_o a_o equality_n by_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n but_o a_o reality_n of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v every_o man_n take_v it_o that_o read_v the_o say_a clause_n 116._o but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o corrupt_v and_o conceal_v those_o rule_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o suarez_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o this_o oath_n for_o neither_o do_v those_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n take_v proper_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o proper_a and_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unusual_a and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o usual_a neither_o do_v they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v suarez_n 17._o suarez_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr leg._n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n shall_v argue_v any_o injustice_n or_o like_o absurdity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o sense_n although_o improper_a wherein_o the_o law_n may_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a because_o this_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n in_o ff_n tit_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la for_o in_o a_o doubtful_a word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o law_n that_o sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o default_n especial_o see_v that_o by_o this_o the_o will_v also_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v intend_v to_o command_v any_o absurd_a or_o inconvenient_a thing_n unless_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 117_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v say_v suarez_n 11._o suarez_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 11._o that_o aâ—y_a word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v together_o many_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o in_o all_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n be_v wont_v prudent_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o by_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v easy_o determine_v for_o the_o word_n must_v especial_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n juris_fw-la law_n leg._n quoties_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la whensoever_o the_o same_o speech_n have_v two_o sense_n let_v that_o especial_o be_v take_v which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o contain_v no_o injustice_n or_o absurdity_n and_o a_o benign_a and_o favourable_a interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o that_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n legibus_fw-la law_n leg._n benignius_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o more_o favourable_a sense_n that_o thereby_o their_o will_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o doubtful_a speech_n as_o emanuel_n sa._n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v verbo_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o speaker_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v which_o my_o adversary_n here_o conceal_v and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o will_v plain_o have_v satisfy_v his_o chief_a exception_n by_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o may_v favourable_o and_o commodious_o expound_v to_o contain_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a sense_n 118._o and_o from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o relate_v it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n do_v most_o proper_o most_o common_o and_o most_o usual_o denote_v a_o similitude_n or_o some_o equality_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o not_o a_o identity_n or_o reality_n and_o it_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o identity_n or_o reality_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v although_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o wherefore_o to_o know_v when_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o do_v signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o when_o a_o reality_n or_o identity_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctriâ—e_n or_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v